do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
that_o be_v that_o want_v of_o love_n my_o neighbour_n owe_v i_o but_o the_o damage_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n require_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n in_o every_o trifle_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o quest_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v if_o a_o person_n do_v not_o ask_v pardon_n mark_v 11.25_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v our_o forgiveness_n unless_o he_o profess_v his_o repentance_n luke_n 17.4_o motive_n to_o forgiveness_n 1_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n matth._n 18.35_o 2_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o as_o the_o wall_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o object_n if_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o i_o can_v forgive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o time_n a_o definite_a number_n for_o indefinite_a object_n but_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v i_o wrong_n answ_n thou_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o forgive_v thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n there_o be_v no_o allegory_n to_o be_v seek_v here_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o forego_n dependence_n and_o connexion_n 2_o because_o christ_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n only_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v among_o man_n to_o conjecture_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n luke_n 12.58_o they_o make_v better_a condition_n with_o their_o adversary_n that_o yield_v in_o time_n than_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n aim_v at_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n lest_o we_o stand_v out_o they_o use_v extremity_n against_o we_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o adversary_n by_o adversary_n he_o mean_v our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o whether_o by_o our_o fault_n or_o he_o and_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o mischief_n come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o his_o sue_n of_o we_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o six_o commandment_n unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o ob_fw-la but_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o lawyer_n answ_n christ_n speak_v of_o compose_v common_a offence_n which_o will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o this_o world_n for_o title_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v they_o to_o magistrate_n beside_o christ_n aim_v principal_o to_o instruct_v disciple_n not_o citizen_n or_o civil_a man_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n among_o his_o follower_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o opportunity_n this_o life_n be_v a_o short_a passage_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n christ_n have_v bring_v two_o reason_n move_v to_o agreement_n 1_o because_o strife_n and_o hatred_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o opportunity_n a_o 3_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_a reconciliation_n lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n its_o dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o defer_v reconciliation_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n here_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o extremity_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o stander_n out_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v pay_n to_o the_o least_o mite_n quadrant_n be_v the_o least_o coin_n hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o meretrix_n quadrantaria_fw-la for_o a_o farthing_n whore_n to_o seek_v for_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o to_o make_v this_o adversary_n to_o be_v satan_n or_o our_o flesh_n or_o our_o conscience_n which_o bite_v till_o we_o agree_v with_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a such_o be_v that_o to_o make_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o officer_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prison_n to_o be_v hell_n or_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o least_o debt_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n all_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v v._o 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v deprave_v the_o seven_o commandment_n concern_v adultery_n concern_v strumpet_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o old_a appear_v gen._n 38.14_o only_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country_n and_o go_v veil_v whereas_o honest_a woman_n be_v uncover_v when_o judah_n see_v tamar_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n gen._n 38.15_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o to_o she_o adultery_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o adulterium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la thorum_fw-la accessio_fw-la the_o come_n to_o another_o man_n bed_n as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v have_v power_n of_o one_o another_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n consider_v beside_o that_o burn_a concupiscence_n burn_v up_o this_o natural_a heat_n the_o adulterer_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v his_o body_n into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o miâ—es_v himself_o and_o withal_o he_o allude_v unto_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v who_o when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o bed_n of_o uncleanness_n use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o all_o over_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v such_o person_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n heb._n 13_o 4._o this_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v capital_a god_n threaten_v he_o will_v slay_v abimelech_n if_o he_o commit_v it_o with_o abraham_n wife_n and_o hence_o abimelech_n threaten_v death_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v defile_v abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20.11_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38.24_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 29.22_o 23._o cause_v two_o adulterous_a prophet_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n their_o name_n be_v zedekiah_n and_o ahab_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n consider_v 1_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o narrow_a pit_n prov._n 22.14_o so_o that_o solomon_n say_v one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o one_o woman_n eccles_n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v because_o this_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 4.10_o and_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o bruit_n so_o that_o jer._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o jew_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n neigh_v after_o mare_n and_o as_o if_o fornication_n have_v be_v a_o indifferent_a action_n as_o the_o heathen_n count_v it_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n 2_o other_o sin_n carry_v single_o to_o hell_n this_o draws_z other_o with_o it_o which_o increase_v trouble_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o though_o the_o adulterer_n himself_o have_v repent_v yet_o have_v he_o draw_v another_o into_o that_o sin_n whereof_o she_o perhaps_o have_v not_o repent_v 3_o the_o mischief_n it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n to_o his_o estate_n thy_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.10_o yea_o thyself_o hereby_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o also_o it_o destroy_v reputation_n which_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v make_v up_o prov._n 5.9_o yea_o it_o destroy_v life_n prov._n 5.9_o prov._n 6.26_o the_o adulteress_n hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n also_o prov._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o it_o bring_v consumption_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o horror_n to_o the_o conscience_n job_n 24.17_o 4_o whoredom_n enslave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o our_o liberty_n samson_n with_o dalilah_n herod_n with_o herodias_n solomon_n with_o his_o concubine_n how_o enslave_v be_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o strumpet_n to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o her_o command_n to_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
thing_n and_o limit_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o suffering_n then_o not_o mention_v any_o other_o 2_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o his_o suffering_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o death_n do_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o his_o observation_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o price_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o leave_v out_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o death_n answ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n fix_v the_o redemption_n on_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o about_o death_n he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v cover_v our_o sin_n then_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o other_o can_v we_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v count_v just_a then_o in_o the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n o_o sweet_a change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o one_o righteous_a but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v cause_v that_o many_o unjust_a shall_v be_v count_v righteous_a justin_n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 386._o the_o conscience_n may_v as_o well_o scruple_n what_o if_o i_o add_v as_o what_o if_o i_o leave_v out_o for_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o gal._n 5.4_o 3_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o discharge_n thereof_o act_v 2.22_o so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o isai_n 53.11_o 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o soul_n justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o other_o end_v as_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o obj._n but_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o answ_n the_o lord_n justify_v judicial_o as_o a_o judge_n justify_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o a_o person_n when_o sue_v for_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n appear_v 2_o christ_n justify_v meritorious_o act_v 13.39_o heb._n 9.26_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o 1_v not_o professional_a faith_n for_o then_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v justify_v against_o who_o james_n dispute_v jam._n 2.24_o 2_o nor_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n as_o if_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v 1_o because_o no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o take_v denomination_n from_o the_o next_o agent_n 2_o from_o absurdity_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v another_o it_o tend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n faith_n justify_v we_o objective_o as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n thou_o hold_v divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n in_o thy_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o the_o seed_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v plain_o what_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o with_o what_o grace_n it_o be_v conjoin_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n love_n and_o hope_n have_v other_o business_n luth._o in_o gen._n 15._o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o â—ound_v it_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n on_o god_n part_n by_o acceptation_n on_o our_o part_n first_o use_v for_o information_n 1_o for_o information_n 1_o see_v how_o thou_o become_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 3_o 22._o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v work_v long_o enough_o and_o yet_o in_o fine_a work_n himself_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n even_o to_o blamelesness_n phil._n 3.6_o before_o conversion_n after_o conversion_n he_o disclaim_v it_o v._o 7._o the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v august_n the_o command_n be_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n luth._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la stanpic_n if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v not_o be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v that_o be_v as_o to_o justification_n 2_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o well_o meaning_n and_o because_o they_o deal_v just_o many_o fast_o pray_v deny_v themselves_o mourn_v deal_v just_o that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n so_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obj._n but_o though_o the_o work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n answ_n the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n justify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o for_o his_o other_o virtual_a work_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v hence_o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o regenerate_v man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n stand_v need_n of_o spare_v when_o nehemiah_n have_v desire_v the_o
of_o keep_v his_o virginity_n in_o wedlock_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n matth._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o wedlock_n be_v make_v one_o civil_a person_n matth._n 19.6_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o in_o particular_a a_o common_a offspring_n so_o that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o adoptive_a but_o the_o matrimonial_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o luk._n 2.51_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n be_v then_o marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v only_o espouse_v vers_fw-la 18._o answ_n 1_o espousal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o marriage_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a affiance_n upon_o a_o presupposal_n of_o no_o essential_a impediment_n hence_o vers_n 20._o marry_o be_v then_o call_v joseph_n wife_n 2_o joseph_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n vers_n 20._o who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n do_v according_o moreover_o take_v do_v presuppose_v give_v for_o in_o many_o place_n and_o nation_n virgin_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n beside_o mat._n 1.24_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n v._o 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n divide_v all_o these_o generation_n into_o three_o fourteen_n answ_n first_o to_o show_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o their_o government_n 1_o under_o judge_n 2_o under_z king_n 3_o under_z governor_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o lord_n try_v all_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o send_v his_o son_n 14_o generation_n by_o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n beget_v which_o add_v a_o degree_n matthew_n omit_v some_o person_n less_o considerable_a to_o make_v the_o number_n round_o and_o fit_a there_o want_v one_o of_o these_o 42_o and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a put_v in_o jechonias_n twice_o the_o one_o joacim_o which_o be_v confound_v as_o jerom_n think_v with_o jechonias_n the_o other_o his_o son_n jechonias_n unless_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 42_o generation_n we_o number_n christ_n as_o the_o last_o person_n of_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la or_o division_n v._o 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o evangelist_n set_v not_o forth_o the_o whole_a history_n as_o luke_o profess_o do_v only_o show_v first_o whence_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o when_z it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n or_o affiance_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n but_o abode_n under_o their_o keep_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v without_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n can_v do_v he_o himself_o can_v do_v much_o more_o perfect_o without_o any_o such_o generation_n v._o 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n be_v deut_n 22.14_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o damsel_n and_o find_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o maid_n than_o v._o 22._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o stone_n she_o with_o stone_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o incline_v to_o mercy_n will_v not_o expose_v she_o to_o open_a infamy_n or_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n lapide_fw-la say_v the_o cretan_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v adulteress_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v behold_v and_o mock_v at_o by_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a divorce_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n secret_o joseph_n see_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n and_o perhaps_o to_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o whence_o or_o how_o she_o have_v conceive_v he_o know_v not_o but_o because_o he_o know_v she_o have_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o he_o will_v put_v she_o away_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolvere_fw-la signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o free_v that_o be_v joseph_n free_v she_o from_o her_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o put_v she_o away_o only_o upon_o some_o other_o pretence_n than_o adultery_n for_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o adultery_n matth._n 19.3_o where_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n observe_v 1._o innocent_a and_o harmless_a person_n be_v sometime_o expose_v to_o suspicion_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o 2_o obs_n we_o must_v so_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o some_o mercy_n must_v be_v retain_v towards_o the_o sinner_n moses_n exod._n 32.31_o v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v upon_o joseph_n he_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n sometime_o think_v her_o guiltless_a from_o the_o holy_a carriage_n he_o see_v in_o she_o sometime_o he_o think_v her_o guilty_a because_o himself_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o many_o turn_n and_o rolling_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o much_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 2_o the_o consolation_n against_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o marry_o his_o wife_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o so_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n when_o awake_a answ_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o mary_n awake_v because_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o she_o first_o she_o conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n before_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o her_o consent_n be_v require_v that_o she_o may_v as_o it_o be_v to_o use_v bernard_n expression_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o conceive_v by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o virgin_n shall_v know_v who_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o whence_o she_o conceive_v 1_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o his_o sleep_n not_o only_o here_o but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.13_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o thence_o because_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o dream_n as_o in_o vision_n numb_a 12.6_o also_o vocal_o 1_o sam._n 3.6_o 8_o 10._o also_o inspire_o 2_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o sleep_n to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n who_o think_v of_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a qu._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o tell_v joseph_n of_o she_o thus_o be_v with_o child_n answ_n it_o be_v like_a she_o do_v which_o probable_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o
will_v have_v it_o do_v say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o so_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n argument_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v i_o though_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o 2_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o meaning_n be_v 1_o i_o be_o not_o baptize_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v for_o to_o signify_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o luther_n 2_o though_o i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n from_o thou_o and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3_o this_o word_n righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o broad_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o equity_n or_o honesty_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o nothing_o of_o this_o baptism_n and_o the_o heavenly_a command_n john_n have_v receive_v belong_v only_o to_o repent_v sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o sign_n baptism_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o which_o signify_v a_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v more_o effectual_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o if_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o again_o christ_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embody_a with_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o heaven_n open_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4_o christ_n understand_v not_o a_o justice_n of_o equality_n and_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o of_o his_o call_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v this_o the_o more_o unworthy_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a christ_n answer_v yea_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o call_v require_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o baptize_v the_o more_o worthy_a but_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o here_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o my_o duty_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o both_o of_o we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o respective_a call_n i_o take_v up_o baptism_n and_o thou_o dispense_n of_o it_o thou_o baptise_v i_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i_o baptise_v thou_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o my_o blood_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o righteousness_n that_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v practice_v that_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o may_v teach_v other_o act_v 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v first_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v 6_o by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o have_v here_o john_n modesty_n that_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o obey_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v our_o reason_n to_o fall_v down_o when_o strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o though_o john_n think_v it_o absurd_a and_o uncomely_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o both_o their_o calling_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o he_o give_v way_n so_o do_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n till_o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o then_o peter_n suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n so_o john_n here_o it_o be_v like_a keep_v christ_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o enter_v into_o jordan_n not_o out_o of_o stubborness_n but_o out_o of_o misguide_a reverence_n now_o christ_n bid_v john_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o give_v he_o reason_n thereupon_o he_o suffer_v he_o v._o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o receive_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o be_v let_v go_v without_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o other_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v but_o rather_o because_o all_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o straightway_o go_v out_o therefore_o little_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o save_v that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o batism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o reverence_n luke_n 3_o now_o for_o christ_n baptism_n it_o be_v a_o bury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n for_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n thus_o col._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o heb._n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o ascend_v because_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n accompany_v christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o heaven_n open_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n or_o upon_o the_o rest_n as_o john_n and_o other_o baptize_v person_n but_o upon_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v mark_n set_v down_o by_o cleave_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rend_v and_o cleave_v as_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood._n this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v glorious_a light_n that_o by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o shine_v upon_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o consecrate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v open_a that_o man_n may_v have_v look_v into_o the_o empyraean_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o also_o fall_v out_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v who_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sensible_o let_v down_o itself_o till_o it_o abide_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o installing_n he_o in_o his_o office_n visible_o this_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v visible_o manifest_a to_o other_o like_o a_o dove_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o real_a dove_n or_o only_o a_o similitude_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dove_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n form_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o
but_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o gal._n 1.23_o neither_o that_o divine_a benefit_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o their_o mediation_n nor_o as_o helper_n together_o or_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o merit_n for_o to_o obtain_v our_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o popish_a writer_n make_v the_o end_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o end_n be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n thus_o be_v man_n more_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o themselves_o choose_v or_o man_n have_v ordain_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o in_o the_o command_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n be_v untouched_a yea_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o multiplication_n of_o this_o superstition_n to_o show_v all_o the_o end_n papist_n give_v of_o call_v upon_o saint_n as_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o hard_a and_o just_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v mediator_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o want_v desert_n that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v apply_v the_o desert_n which_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o interpose_v they_o betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o want_v be_v bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v implore_v may_v give_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o necessity_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o also_o they_o think_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n vow_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n now_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1_o be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n hence_o christ_n brand_v the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o joh._n 14.6_o heb._n 4.15_o 16.7.25.13.15_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o prayer_n 2_o they_o invest_v the_o saint_n depart_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n a_o deliverer_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n which_o god_n only_o give_v jam._n 1.17_o to_o fly_v to_o they_o in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 3_o papist_n derogate_v from_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o our_o prayer_n or_o person_n god_n have_v give_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appear_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 2.17.7.25.9.24_o papist_n call_v upon_o saint_n direct_o that_o they_o will_v interpose_v their_o merit_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tert._n apol._n c_o 30._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o about_o the_o year_n 240_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o as_o hierom_n observe_v bring_v in_o many_o poisonous_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o age_n it_o begin_v only_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o origen_n from_o some_o apocryphical_a scripture_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o after_o manifest_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o affirm_v these_o assertion_n be_v only_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n orig._n l._n 2._o in_o roman_a and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o celsus_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v it_o in_o cyprian_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 250_o take_v another_o step_n for_o cyprian_a and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o live_a saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o with_o god_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la cornel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virg._n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o after_o death_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 370_o by_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n bring_v it_o from_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o monk_n into_o open_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n they_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o memory_n they_o celebrate_v and_o so_o nazianzen_n call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o constantine_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o for_o true_a opinion_n yea_o the_o very_a author_n hereof_o in_o their_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o doubt_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o those_o here_o hence_o they_o use_v these_o word_n as_o i_o think_v and_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o and_o so_o that_o phrase_n here_o thou_o soul_n of_o constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n yea_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o inveigh_v against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o collyridians_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o neglect_v repentance_n and_o godliness_n cast_v all_o the_o business_n of_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o hom._n 44._o in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o in_o matth_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicca_n about_o the_o year_n 368_o say_v it_o behoove_v not_o christian_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o make_v congregation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v forbid_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o leave_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o idol_n cyril_n answer_v the_o emperor_n julian_n tell_v the_o christian_n they_o worship_v many_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o a_o hard_a law_n meaning_n martyrdom_n cyril_n say_v i_o confess_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n pass_v by_o ambrose_n who_o be_v sometime_o for_o it_o and_o sometime_o against_o it_o vigilaâ—â—us_n as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o hâ—erâ—m_n maintain_v these_o three_o proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o martyr_n or_o saint_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o lâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o that_o while_n we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o present_a at_o their_o grave_n nor_o come_v not_o betwixt_o god_n nor_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n which_o first_o position_n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o another_o world_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o when_o dead_a to_o conclude_v augustine_n fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o all_o person_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o call_v person_n back_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o reprehend_v the_o common_o receive_v presumption_n l._n cont_n faustin_n this_o presumption_n then_o prevail_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a hear_v prayer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o bestow_v benefit_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o to_o their_o grave_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v against_o this_o that_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o thing_n do_v here_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o mother_n will_v no_o night_n forsake_v he_o which_o he_o find_v otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n general_o augustine_n be_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v aside_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
you_o be_v reproachful_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n see_v you_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n he_o call_v city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o camp_n or_o tent_n because_o many_o city_n begin_v from_o tent_n and_o the_o castle_n in_o they_o be_v call_v castra_n or_o tent_n 1_o if_o those_o that_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 15.3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v they_o such_o be_v there_o in_o tertullia_n time_n apol._n cap._n 7._o we_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o infant_n kill_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o and_o the_o incest_n we_o commit_v after_o the_o banquet_n that_o dog_n throw_v down_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o knave_n and_o whore_n together_o by_o the_o immodesty_n of_o darkness_n and_o lust_n to_o who_o tertullian_n say_v find_v it_o out_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o find_v out_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o such_o infant_n cry_v who_o ever_o unlock_v the_o cruel_a mouth_n of_o these_o cyclops_n and_o siren_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v find_v out_o some_o unclean_a footstep_n in_o his_o wife_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o wickedness_n have_v conceal_v they_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la in_o his_o octavius_n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christian_n do_v devour_v infant_n make_v incestuous_a banquet_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n p._n 118_o for_o you_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o before_o he_o his_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o that_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o you_o despise_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o send_v he_o curse_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o because_o of_o they_o who_o at_o present_a govern_v justin_n martyr_n against_o triph._n p._n 181._o after_o you_o have_v kill_v that_o just_a one_o by_o who_o stripe_n be_v heal_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n when_o you_o know_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_n that_o you_o send_v choice_a man_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n scatter_v those_o word_n against_o we_o which_o all_o that_o know_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o iniquity_n to_o yourselves_o but_o also_o altogether_o to_o other_o mortal_n justinâ—bid_v 2_o reviler_n do_v but_o after_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n 1_o tim_n 3.6_o 2_o tim_n 3.3_o also_o dog_n psalm_n 59.6_o now_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o dog_n snarl_v 3_o look_v upon_o revilement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n from_o god_n though_o unjust_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam_n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v shiâ—â—â—_n to_o â—â—se_n david_n 1_o god_n inflict_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o man_n we_o shall_v do_v 2_o because_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o secret_a 3_o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 2.30_o hence_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o name_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o matth_n 7.2_o 4_o such_o revilement_n as_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n matth_n 11.19_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n matth_n 12.24_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n matth_n 26.65_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n by_o his_o friend_n mark_v 3.21_o rail_v upon_o mark_v 15.29_o call_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n luke_n 23.2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o yea_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o reproach_v psalm_n 44.13_o 14_o 16_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n a_o scorn_n a_o by_o word_n a_o shake_n of_o the_o head_n david_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psalm_n 69.11_o 12_o yea_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o they_o christian_n be_v count_v turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o act_v 17.6_o paul_n be_v count_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o not_o count_v worthy_a to_o live_v act_v 22.24_o 5_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o affection_n christian_n ought_v to_o have_v under_o revile_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a obser_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_v under_o wicked_a revile_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 1_o because_o all_o revile_n add_v to_o their_o crown_n even_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yea_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o they_o add_v to_o our_o crown_n luke_n 6.23_o bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o 〈…〉_o 2_o because_o such_o person_n so_o reproach_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o peter_n 4.13_o rom_n 8.17_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o all_o reproach_n shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o isai_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n james_n 5.9_o 4_o in_o all_o reproach_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v in_o your_o reproach_n you_o have_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a read_n that_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v but_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o yea_o will_n rest_n upon_o you_o 5_o either_o thou_o be_v reproach_v deserve_o or_o undeserved_o if_o deserve_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n but_o a_o judgement_n if_o undeserved_o why_o shall_v thou_o blush_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n use_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o reproach_n and_o other_o hardship_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o uncertain_a for_o christ_n then_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o show_v your_o joy_n herein_o by_o your_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o by_o your_o cheerful_a walk_n james_z 1.2_o rom_n 5.2_o act_v 5.41_o the_o last_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a obser_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a under_o all_o manner_n of_o revilement_n for_o christ_n 1_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v the_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3_o act_v 24.5_o 6_o when_o there_o be_v rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o walk_v upright_o v._o 16_o 2_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n case_n and_o in_o david_n upon_o who_o the_o courtier_n in_o saul_n court_n cast_v reproach_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o honour_n 1_o chron_n 29_o it_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n by_o cloud_n and_o eclipse_n but_o recover_v a_o clear_a sky_n shine_v the_o more_o bright_a so_o reproach_n sometime_o cloud_v our_o name_n but_o in_o a_o while_n they_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o upright_o walk_v of_o saint_n isai_n 51.7_o 8_o fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n why_o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o as_o wood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o reproach_n will_v insensible_o by_o degree_n wear_v away_o 3_o the_o revile_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n people_n god_n take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 19.16_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v rabshakeh_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n also_o v._n 22_o 23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yet_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n be_v against_o god_n people_n act_v 9_o rom_n 15.3_o 2_o they_o be_v happy_a
cut_v off_o some_o disease_a member_n proceed_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o the_o magistrate_n provide_v for_o the_o public_a good_a by_o cut_v off_o such_o evil_a doer_n prov._n 20.26_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o object_n but_o god_n condemn_v revenge_n rom._n 12.17_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o answ_n private_a revenge_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o public_a rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a object_n but_o by_o put_v murderer_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o season_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n answ_n private_a charity_n must_v give_v way_n to_o public_a by_o cut_v the_o murderer_n off_o the_o magistrate_n provide_v for_o universal_a safety_n object_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v to_o stone_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o but_o only_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o guilt_n and_o hypocrisy_n beside_o christ_n only_o absolve_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n not_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o be_v not_o duel_n lawful_a answ_n no_o they_o be_v unlawful_a whether_o to_o shun_v reproach_n of_o cowardice_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o unknown_a thing_n or_o in_o case_n of_o slander_n 1_o strife_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v end_v 1_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o or_o by_o court_n of_o justice_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v succour_v the_o innocent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n 3_o such_o sin_n both_o against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o kill_v he_o uncondemned_a how_o guilty_a soever_o and_o against_o themselves_o in_o expose_v their_o own_o life_n to_o danger_n 4_o whether_o thou_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n answ_n the_o soldier_n ask_v john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luke_n 3.14_o cornelius_n convert_v do_v not_o change_v his_o call_v paul_n act_v 23.17_o take_v the_o guard_n of_o man_n who_o be_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o from_o the_o jew_n fury_n in_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n revel_v 17.14_o the_o babylonian_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v he_o which_o soldier_n who_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n part_n be_v command_v to_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n cap._n 18.6_o 7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o cruelty_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n any_o such_o thing_n answ_n no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v person_n to_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o their_o offence_n deserve_v conqueror_n in_o war_n be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o captive_n rigorous_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n whereas_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o make_v the_o ammonite_n to_o be_v put_v under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_a the_o cause_n be_v they_o show_v great_a unkindness_n to_o david_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n beside_o they_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n by_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v their_o garment_n to_o the_o buttock_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o beside_o by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v as_o they_o have_v make_v their_o child_n to_o go_v through_o the_o brick-kilns_a in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v just_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o furnace_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o chidren_n yet_o some_o think_v only_o their_o governor_n be_v so_o serve_v junius_n read_v it_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o adonibezek_n thumb_n and_o toe_n it_o be_v a_o just_a requital_n of_o like_a for_o like_v judge_n 1.6_o for_o gideon_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n judge_n 8.14_o 16._o the_o person_n thus_o punish_v be_v only_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v refuse_v not_o only_o to_o give_v bread_n unto_o gideon_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n when_o they_o be_v faint_a but_o also_o give_v slight_v speech_n to_o they_o for_o which_o gideon_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n judge_n 8.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o where_o god_n people_n have_v go_v from_o a_o particular_a rule_n we_o must_v judge_v they_o either_o do_v it_o by_o a_o private_a motion_n or_o else_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n explain_v fulfil_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o show_v that_o not_o only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o inward_a and_o outward_a wrath_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v i_o ordain_v be_v as_o well_o a_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_n as_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n anger_n simple_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o paradise_n only_o inordinate_a anger_n desire_v private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o 1_o when_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v without_o measure_n against_o this_o paul_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pharisee_n exceed_v all_o measure_n in_o your_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o malicious_a heart_n rail_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n upon_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o anger_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o your_o anger_n then_o that_o which_o murderer_n have_v here_o and_o if_o you_o add_v rail_v to_o your_o anger_n you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o if_o your_o rail_n be_v more_o haâ—nous_a your_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a you_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n yea_o of_o hell_n fire_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o threaten_v such_o kind_n of_o wrong_n unless_o they_o have_v curse_v their_o parent_n or_o their_o god_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v also_o a_o judgement_n of_o three_o man_n who_o judge_v of_o money_n matter_n though_o sometime_o this_o counsel_n be_v call_v the_o synedrion_n yet_o for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o same_o assembly_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o the_o other_o great_a counsel_n be_v call_v the_o sanhedrim_n or_o synedrion_n from_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o punisment_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v show_v the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v as_o among_o you_o jew_n there_o be_v different_a offence_n some_o be_v judge_v in_o your_o counsel_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o some_o in_o your_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a punishment_n which_o you_o have_v to_o inflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n some_o sin_n as_o rash_a anger_n be_v less_o sentence_v other_o more_z sore_o as_o when_o our_o anger_n shall_v break_v forth_o to_o rail_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n racha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v as_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o collect_v from_o learned_a man_n 1_o empty_a as_o empty_a of_o
wealth_n or_o poor_a or_o as_o some_o empty_a of_o brain_n or_o wit_n 2_o it_o signify_v spittle_n or_o spit_n upon_o to_o signify_v they_o esteem_v one_o another_o no_o better_o than_o the_o spittle_n they_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 3_o it_o signify_v contemn_v vile_a despise_a abject_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n michael_n maronita_n in_o his_o proem_n of_o the_o syriack_n grammar_n think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v the_o ethiopian_a expound_v racha_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o poor_a by_o contempt_n and_o of_o tear_a garment_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n this_o consist_v of_o 72_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n be_v handle_v as_o heresy_n false_a prophecy_n idolatry_n apostasy_n this_o counsel_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v these_o seventy_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 70_o soul_n jacob_n bring_v into_o egypt_n these_o rule_v over_o they_o sometime_o and_o some_o think_v pharaoh_n make_v they_o their_o taskmaster_n these_o go_v part_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n exod._n 24.9_o after_o when_o they_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o jethroe_n counsel_n the_o lord_n set_v they_o up_o again_o numb_a 11.16_o gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o dark_a or_o more_o intricate_a that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o judge_n of_o city_n they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o and_o i_o take_v it_o most_o the_o precedent_n therein_o all_o both_o inferior_a judge_n and_o private_a person_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o answer_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v oppose_v of_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v deut._n 17.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o also_o jehoshaphat_n confirm_v they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o senate_n both_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v herein_o jehoshaphat_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v amariah_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o judgement_n and_o sâ—badâ—ah_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o levite_n excel_v in_o other_o learning_n so_o great_a be_v their_o authority_n that_o of_o some_o cause_v the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o judge_v jer._n 38.5_o zedekiah_n say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o you_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o king_n come_v not_o into_o the_o sanhedrim_n lest_o his_o opinion_n shall_v take_v liberty_n of_o judge_v from_o other_o who_o think_v diverse_o from_o he_o for_o this_o see_v jer._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o ezekiel_n mention_n these_o 70_o old_a man_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o and_o jazaniah_n be_v chief_a the_o hebrew_n say_v these_o seventy_o retain_v their_o authority_n in_o babylon_n and_o artaxerxes_n establish_v this_o power_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n 7.25_o 26._o after_o when_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o antiochus_n the_o government_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o senate_n in_o which_o court_n the_o kingly_a sceptre_n be_v keep_v this_o order_n continue_v till_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o slay_v they_o all_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n because_o these_o senator_n have_v neglect_v to_o bridle_v his_o boldness_n and_o power_n except_o one_o sameas_n who_o they_o have_v oft_o contemn_v admonish_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o who_o herod_n appoint_v other_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n after_o in_o augustus_n his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o senate_n come_v to_o be_v straint_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o counsel_v set_v up_o in_o several_a city_n about_o civil_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 7.50_o of_o these_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o joseph_n another_o act_v 4.6_o 7._o also_o act_v 5.21_o this_o counsel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o city_n magistracy_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o luke_n 22.66_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n this_o senate_n come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v there_o be_v such_o proportion_n betwixt_o wrath_n and_o a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o betwixt_o the_o punishment_n of_o both_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o chief_a council_n as_o this_o exceed_v that_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a word_n exceed_v the_o punishment_n of_o anger_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n you_o hebrew_n bring_v person_n for_o anger_n and_o revile_v to_o the_o council_n allude_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o i_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n unto_o they_o even_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o more_o common_a interpretation_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v hell_n proper_o signify_v the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v gehenna_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n wherein_o be_v a_o place_n call_v tophet_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o where_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenician_n burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n make_v a_o noise_n lest_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o burn_a child_n shall_v be_v hear_v josiah_n pollute_v this_o place_n by_o bring_v dead_a carcase_n into_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.10_o compare_v with_o jer._n 7.32_o it_o be_v also_o call_v tophet_n which_o as_o lapide_fw-la say_v signify_v a_o timbrel_n from_o the_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n there_o it_o be_v call_v ghehinnom_n of_o she_fw-mi i.e._n a_o valley_n and_o hinnom_n the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n hereby_o signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a esai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o as_o the_o miserable_a infant_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o brazen_a idol_n fire_n be_v put_v under_o be_v broil_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o among_o other_o be_v for_o passionate_a rail_n and_o call_v fool_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o call_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o under-witted_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o grievous_a rail_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o duty_n of_o chastise_v other_o may_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sleepiness_n as_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n matth_n 23.17_o 19_o paul_n call_v foolish_a galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 23.33_o resemble_v they_o to_o grave_n and_o white_v sepulcher_n v._o 27._o to_o conclude_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o into_o anger_n and_o so_o to_o rail_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n about_o anger_n as_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n the_o appetite_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v revenge_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o just_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o create_v so_o anger_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o
sin_v he_o shall_v die_v 2_o renew_a whereby_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o slay_v three_o thousand_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n phineas_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a anger_n when_o our_o own_o name_n or_o state_n or_o wife_n or_o life_n be_v violate_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o unjust_a anger_n which_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n jon._n 3_o now_o that_o thy_o anger_n may_v be_v just_a and_o not_o sinful_a consider_v 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n 2_o the_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n as_o 1_o it_o must_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n exo._n 11.8_o moses_n go_v from_o pharaoh_n in_o a_o great_a anger_n lot_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o fault_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v a_o club_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n nor_o set_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v a_o egg_n here_o jonah_n fail_v who_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o contempt_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n luk._n 9.53_o 3_o with_o love_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a so_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.11_o 4_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n not_o for_o trifle_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n than_o love_n in_o such_o a_o carriage_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 6._o 5_o it_o must_v be_v short_a the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o it_o lest_o it_o boil_v up_o into_o malice_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o so_o much_o the_o short_a as_o we_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n offend_v absaloms_n long_a retain_v anger_n turn_v into_o malice_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v 6_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a not_o as_o simoon_n and_o levi_n who_o slay_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o guilty_a gen._n 34.25_o some_o be_v like_o cruel_a hangman_n who_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o judge_n command_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o use_v all_o cruelty_n so_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o brethren_n seem_v glad_a they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o fury_n though_o too_o many_o can_v swallow_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o a_o friend_n remedy_n against_o unjust_a anger_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a imagination_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o salute_v we_o when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v we_o or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n bear_v we_o no_o good_a will_n when_o he_o discover_v no_o ill_a will_n against_o we_o to_o think_v a_o man_n love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o come_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o our_o house_n when_o perhaps_o his_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o because_o we_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o think_v he_o laugh_v at_o we_o 2_o consider_v thy_o own_o vileness_n carry_v meek_o to_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.2_o 3_o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o many_o imperfection_n he_o patient_o bear_v in_o we_o 10000_o talent_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o penny_n matth._n 18._o ult_n he_o be_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v over_o other_o 4_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n as_o contentious_a companion_n prov._n 22.24_o drunken_a company_n prov._n 23.29_o too_o much_o affect_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v cause_v much_o anger_n as_o we_o keep_v gunpowder_n and_o tow_n far_o from_o fire_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n 5_o consider_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v david_n from_o anger_n when_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o job_n c._n 1.22_o he_o rage_v not_o against_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sabean_o but_o look_v at_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v you_o deserve_v much_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n gen._n 50.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o 6_o behold_v anger_n in_o another_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v shall_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bedlam_n fit_a how_o ugly_a will_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 7_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n to_o hear_v receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o to_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o to_o mutual_a edify_n hence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v company_n act_n 15._o 8_o angry_a man_n take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v vengeance_n rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o not_o thou_o a_o angry_a man_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 9_o interpose_v reason_n and_o deliberation_n without_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o compass_n or_o pilot_n let_v reason_n teach_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o thy_o answer_n theodosius_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n to_o take_v thirty_o day_n respite_n before_o he_o punish_v any_o offence_n because_o in_o that_o space_n his_o anger_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o his_o judgement_n rectify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a for_o passion_n to_o lord_n over_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o intemperate_a scold_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o reverend_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o that_o use_v it_o beside_o reason_n hate_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n by_o trouble_v himself_o and_o grieve_v his_o neighbour_n justin_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n p._n 395._o 10_o consider_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o delightful_a society_n and_o draw_v like_o a_o loadstone_n the_o iron_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 11_o the_o scandal_n every_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o waspish_a choleric_a spirit_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stink_v gen._n 34._o ult_n 12_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o beside_o thou_o shall_v hereby_o cover_v thy_o sin_n which_o move_v thy_o adversary_n to_o scorn_v and_o laughter_n and_o thy_o friend_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n also_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o appease_v thy_o anger_n by_o remove_v the_o object_n prov._n 12.16_o 13_o suffer_v not_o anger_v to_o lodge_v with_o you_o we_o can_v sometime_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v but_o from_o lodging_n eccles_n 7.9_o anger_n rest_v what_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n no_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o touchy_a let_v we_o not_o be_v heavy_o dispose_v as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.23_o let_v anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n quick_o extinct_a a_o spark_n or_o coal_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o light_v on_o we_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_o shake_v off_o but_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o cause_v burn_v so_o will_v our_o anger_n if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v boil_v it_o into_o malice_n by_o amplify_a the_o indignity_n do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n usual_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o angry_a passionate_a heart_n to_o act_v his_o design_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n and_o cain_n anger_n be_v a_o young_a twig_n envy_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o great_a beam_n luth._o 14_o look_v on_o the_o bad_a effect_n in_o nature_n it_o cast_v into_o a_o fever_n dry_v up_o radical_a moisture_n hasten_v consumption_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n drink_v in_o passion_n reason_n that_o shall_v govern_v we_o be_v like_o a_o key_n to_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v jumble_v it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o bruit_n as_o balaam_n with_o his_o ass_n num._n 24.10_o to_o throw_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o after_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o 15_o suppress_v anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o boil_v out_o many_o be_v like_a river_n which_o be_v most_o
be_v afraid_a of_o she_o discover_v of_o he_o to_o have_v insolent_a carriage_n towards_o he_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 19_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n v._o 20._o remedy_n against_o adultery_n 1_o let_v every_o man_n keep_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v burn_v prov._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o burn_a lust_n fire_v a_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v quench_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cistern_n and_o a_o pit_n now_o as_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v water_n within_o door_n then_o fetch_v it_o abroad_o so_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o his_o desire_n whereas_o he_o name_v run_v water_n he_o show_v that_o remedy_n of_o quench_v lust_n by_o strumpet_n be_v like_o muddy_a water_n which_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n he_o mean_v child_n flow_v from_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n beside_o ver_fw-la 16._o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o strauger_n whereas_o child_n beget_v on_o strumpet_n be_v child_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o get_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n pou._n 5.19_o 20._o q.d._n if_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n thou_o shall_v never_o go_v after_o strumpet_n err_v thou_o in_o her_o love_n how_o by_o overlook_v a_o squint_a eye_n a_o hard_a visage_n a_o dull_a understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v deformity_n to_o other_o do_v thou_o overlook_v they_o 3_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o good_a prov._n 5.21_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o keep_v job_n from_o this_o sin_n job_n 31.4_o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o this_o thought_n that_o god_n see_v not_o embolden_v many_o to_o this_o sin_n job_n 24.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o the_o more_o secret_o thou_o do_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o abhor_v it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 2_o king_n 17.9_o many_o person_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o secret_a place_n venture_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n have_v confess_v adultery_n commit_v far_o from_o home_n 4_o beware_v of_o venture_v upon_o this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o few_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n eccles_n 7.28_o and_o those_o who_o have_v repent_v have_v have_v exceed_v horror_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o none_o that_o go_v into_o her_o return_n again_o prov._n 2.19_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v very_o few_o do_v return_v 5_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o dalliance_n wanton_a touch_n and_o embrace_n prov._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o he_o that_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o garment_n so_o the_o wanton_a touch_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n must_v needs_o fire_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o he_o that_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o hot_a coal_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n though_o not_o in_o away_o of_o adultery_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o private_a converse_n as_o walk_v talk_v together_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o touching_n without_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v fire_v in_o his_o fancy_n memory_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o tow_n present_o take_v fire_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o so_o whosoever_o wanton_o touch_v a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o their_o company_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o endeavour_n in_o secret_a to_o swallow_v up_o their_o neighbour_n they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v make_v war_n against_o chastity_n justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la joseph_n shun_v all_o occasion_n as_o be_v in_o private_a with_o his_o mistress_n to_o accompany_v with_o person_n note_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v a_o occasion_n also_o why_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n prov._n 7.10_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o let_v she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n from_o before_o her_o face_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n the_o meaning_n be_v she_o wear_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o chastity_n of_o habit_n which_o much_o preserve_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o aculterer_n a_o sign_n of_o wantonness_n hold_v forth_o in_o apparel_n or_o gesture_n embolden_v laseivious_a person_n 6_o beware_v of_o filthy_a talk_n as_o scurrilous_a jest_n filthy_a talk_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rot_a communication_n be_v condemn_v ephes_n 4.29_o ephes_n 5.4_o many_o make_v their_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tongue_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o angry_a displease_a countenance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reproof_n be_v enough_o to_o silence_v such_o wicked_a tongue_n 7_o take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o as_o the_o land_n untile_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n of_o frog_n and_o toad_n so_o will_v the_o idle_a soul_n corrupt_v itself_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n on_o business_n it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o wander_v about_o lascivious_a object_n 8_o read_v and_o study_v god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o prov._n 6.23_o 24._o it_o preserve_v thou_o from_o her_o flattery_n when_o she_o shall_v profess_v she_o love_v none_o like_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o she_o will_v not_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o any_o this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v the_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a psal_n 119.9_o 11._o for_o person_n that_o fare_v dainty_o live_v idle_o and_o pray_v and_o read_v rare_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n 9_o restrain_v thy_o thought_n from_o uncleanness_n job_n 31.4_o job_n will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n in_o any_o lascivious_a way_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n matth._n 15.18_o 19_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n answ_n the_o more_o present_a sweetness_n the_o more_o the_o future_a bitterness_n 2_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n labour_v then_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a denial_n to_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n if_o we_o can_v put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n how_o can_v we_o put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n 10_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o peter_z 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n prov._n 6.25_o let_v she_o not_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o lust_n after_o she_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o correct_v the_o depravement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v themselves_o from_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n not_o
cast_v into_o hell_n these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a command_n forbid_v adulterous_a look_n they_o be_v a_o objection_n who_o can_v but_o love_v beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n nature_n incline_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v beautiful_a answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o a_o gangrene_n have_v infect_v part_n of_o the_o body_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o infect_a member_n cut_v off_o then_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n hazard_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v prevent_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o can_v not_o therefore_o save_v our_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o a_o ensnare_a countenance_n thou_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o unchaste_a touching_n we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o it_o cost_v less_o namely_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o lust_n such_o phrase_n there_o be_v matth_n 18.8_o mark_n 10.45_o only_o there_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o darling_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o sin_n wherein_o person_n have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o resistance_n of_o this_o job_n 23.11_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n v._o 7._o no_o blot_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n also_o v._o 5._o his_o foot_n hasten_v not_o to_o deceit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lust_n travel_v with_o a_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 7.14_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o sinful_a act_n become_v abortive_a and_o lust_n itself_o die_v therefore_o this_o command_n as_o all_o other_o command_n that_o seem_v to_o command_v wickedness_n or_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o literal_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a command_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gentle_a command_n it_o have_v be_v hard_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n behold_v they_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o julian_n take_v these_o sentence_n literal_o mock_v at_o chistian_a religion_n as_o foolish_a cruel_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o command_v to_o maim_v our_o own_o member_n he_o mock_v at_o christian_n because_o no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o mock_v at_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n obey_v he_o but_o this_o apostate_n may_v have_v see_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o christ_n teach_v this_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v as_o gate_n to_o let_v lust_n in_o and_o out_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o vanity_n yea_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o rather_o than_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o right_a hand_n kindred_n and_o friend_n any_o dear_a thing_n which_o draw_v from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v from_o the_o eye_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v that_o curiosity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o mean_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n 1_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n though_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n 1_o god_n work_v habitual_a or_o inward_a mortification_n not_o only_o by_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o raise_v and_o then_o crucify_a sinful_a affection_n or_o lust_n in_o we_o 2_o for_o outward_a actual_a mortification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n hereby_o we_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v in_o inordinate_a affection_n these_o sinful_a affection_n be_v call_v member_n as_o corruption_n be_v call_v a_o body_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o our_o natural_a member_n perform_v our_o natural_a action_n so_o our_o corruption_n use_v these_o sinful_a affection_n as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o look_v upon_o every_o allow_a lust_n as_o that_o which_o sever_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o we_o be_v eager_o affect_v against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sever_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dear_a friend_n 3_o look_v upon_o your_o old_a man_n as_o crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o 4_o get_v renovation_n in_o the_o imagination_n for_o want_v whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o filthy_a lusting_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o listning_n in_o the_o ear_n 5_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o those_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n v._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n eause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n further_o clear_v the_o seven_o commandment_n assert_v that_o this_o command_n be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n in_o divers_a case_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 1_n by_o moses_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o moses_n teach_v they_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o deut._n 6.1_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n without_o first_o ask_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n and_o though_o christ_n matth._n 19.8_o ascribe_v divorce_n unto_o moses_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n matth._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44.7.10_o luke_n 5.14_o now_o this_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n as_o for_o leprosy_n scold_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 24._o 1_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o use_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o fornication_n appear_v the_o adulteress_n be_v stone_v levit._n 20.10_o and_o if_o she_o be_v suspect_v she_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.27_o and_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o sundry_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n ob._n but_o mat._n 19.8_o mose_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n answ_n this_o their_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n herein_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v their_o wife_n who_o they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o yet_o this_o grant_n do_v make_v their_o put_v away_o lawful_a because_o god_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n by_o this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n god_n typify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o betrthe_v of_o the_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o only_a the_o husband_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v this_o law_n of_o divorce_n the_o original_a law_n be_v deut._n 24.1_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n for_o some_o filthiness_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o but_o may_v never_o take_v she_o any_o more_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n for_o every_o small_a matter_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n show_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hence_o christ_n reprehend_v this_o interpretation_n now_o the_o form_n of_o this_o put_v away_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v be_v tuas_fw-la res_fw-la tibi_fw-la habeto_fw-la tuas_fw-la
res_fw-la tibi_fw-la agito_fw-la that_o be_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o affair_n conditione_n tua_fw-la non_fw-la utar_fw-la in_o sever_a the_o betrothing_n placuit_fw-la renunciationem_fw-la interv_v enire_fw-la let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n this_o be_v a_o writing_n whereby_o the_o husband_n command_v his_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o grotius_n mention_n this_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o man_n compulsion_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v refuse_v and_o put_v away_o from_o i_o thou_o hitherto_o my_o wife_n and_o even_o now_o do_v send_v thou_o away_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o may_v depart_v whither_o thou_o list_v at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o be_v thou_o let_v go_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o marry_v to_o what_o man_n thou_o will_v now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o else_o how_o can_v joseph_n have_v put_v away_o mary_n privy_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n and_o other_o nation_n grant_v the_o husband_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n grotius_n quest_n whether_o do_v moses_n grant_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n answ_n no_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o grant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mat._n 19.8_o mark_v 10.5_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n qu._n what_o if_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o may_v she_o not_o be_v put_v away_o ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o christ_n name_v fornication_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o marriage_n whereas_o other_o cause_n be_v general_a exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a society_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n repent_v may_v not_o the_o husband_n take_v she_o again_o to_o bed_n and_o board_n answ_n he_o may_v pardon_v it_o because_o the_o offence_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v because_o christ_n here_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o quest_n whether_o divorce_a person_n may_v marry_v again_o to_o one_o another_o after_o divorce_n answ_n no_o jer._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v the_o reason_n be_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o divorce_n they_o shall_v lend_v one_o another_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o cato_n do_v quest_n whether_o divorce_a person_n may_v marry_v at_o all_o without_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n the_o innocent_a person_n doubtless_o may_v for_o why_o shall_v a_o chaste_a person_n suffer_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n 2_o god_n have_v provide_v marriage_n a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o but_o if_o party_n lawful_o divorce_v may_v not_o marry_v again_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o remedy_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v quest_n whether_o put_v away_o in_o any_o case_n be_v lawful_a see_v mal._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o put_v away_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o innocent_a woman_n only_o for_o barrenness_n upon_o which_o cause_n divorce_v first_o begin_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o example_n of_o put_v away_o abraham_n though_o sarah_n be_v barren_a till_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n never_o put_v she_o away_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a._n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o divorce_n can_v not_o get_v another_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v hopeless_a of_o marry_v as_o be_v count_v defile_v as_o moses_n phrase_n it_o turn_v strumpet_n now_o christ_n cast_v the_o fault_n hereof_o upon_o he_o who_o for_o a_o slight_a cause_n will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o frail_a age_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o temptation_n hence_o m.t._n cicero_n be_v blame_v because_o for_o light_n cause_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n mean_v it_o as_o grotius_n think_v of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v put_v away_o before_o there_o be_v endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n use_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n also_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o divorce_n make_v way_n to_o marry_v they_o hence_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o former_a husband_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o he_o shall_v marry_v another_o so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n fall_v on_o he_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o former_a yoke-fellow_n so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n will_v establish_v hope_n of_o reconciliation_n otherwise_o moses_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o it_o do_v then_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o that_o they_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o woman_n put_v away_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o adulterer_n quest_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o case_n when_o a_o husband_n remain_v a_o certain_a time_n from_o a_o wife_n whether_o another_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o she_o answ_n the_o absent_a party_n be_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o his_o own_o country_n if_o beyond_o sea_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a time_n grant_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n if_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o four_o year_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v to_o another_o to_o give_v my_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o precise_a time_n set_v down_o wherein_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o she_o in_o two_o year_n or_o if_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o she_o in_o four_o year_n for_o in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o man_n may_v write_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n such_o a_o man_n not_o send_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o put_v she_o away_o howbeit_o i_o think_v in_o these_o case_n to_o consider_v serious_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o application_n 1_o caution_n not_o to_o put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n there_o be_v four_o mischief_n in_o it_o 1_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o wife_n if_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o their_o yoke-fellow_n who_o may_v have_v vitia_fw-la but_o not_o flagitia_fw-la perhaps_o fault_n but_o not_o heinous_a offence_n 2_o such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o one_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o put_v away_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v reconciliation_n lactantius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o 3_o he_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n 4_o because_o he_o that_o take_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o become_v a_o adulterer_n 2_o exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n inviolate_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v it_o as_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o 3_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n or_o
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v only_o scrupulous_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n conscience_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v not_o discourage_v when_o thou_o know_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a 4_o according_a to_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v our_o evidence_n clear_a so_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v wont_a to_o vanish_v isai_n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o melt_a prayer_n for_o in_o such_o god_n in_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o comfort_n as_o in_o hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o 6_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o peace_n and_o remove_v it_o as_o sometime_o thou_o slight_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o injustice_n be_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n commit_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a state_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v restitution_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n conscience_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n do_v it_o to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o be_v and_o to_o remove_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.4_o but_o if_o upon_o search_n thou_o can_v find_v nothing_o then_o chide_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o causeless_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psal_n 42.11_o 3_o the_o three_o ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o general_z as_o 1_o filthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o excrement_n as_o to_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o 2_o guiltiness_n this_o twinge_n the_o soul_n like_o so_o many_o fury_n while_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n gild_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dart_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o liver_n prov._n 7.23_o gild_n pursue_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o it_o be_v like_o bodily_a sickness_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v expel_v isai_n 48.22_o 3_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o jer._n 9.5_o hab._n 2.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v contrary_a lust_n domineer_a in_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o which_o to_o satisfy_v 4_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bring_v sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n cross_n in_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o god_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v all_o papist_n mistake_v to_o think_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n only_o from_o a_o eternal_a to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n frank_o forgive_v all_o that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v even_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.32_o that_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o god_n chasten_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n after_o pardon_n as_o david_n child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o also_o god_n forgive_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o javention_n psalm_n 99.8_o yet_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o caution_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o while_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 5_o the_o particular_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o if_o not_o pardon_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o isai_n 59.1_o 2_o sin_n be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o sin_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v former_o a_o glorious_a angel_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n 4_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o withhold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v see_v jer._n 5.25_o 5_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o discontent_n and_o amazement_n 6_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o in_o and_o at_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o job_n 1.20.12.13_o 7_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o 4_o ground_n pardon_v of_o sin_n eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 18.14_o become_v less_o and_o less_o to_o pardon_v person_n heb._n 2.15_o luke_n 2.29_o psalm_n 91.5_o 6._o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n or_o night_n death_n to_o saint_n be_v like_o sampson_n lion_n out_o of_o which_o come_v sweetness_n no_o preparative_n for_o death_n can_v be_v like_o this_o hence_o job_n 7.21_o job_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o will_v willing_o have_v nothing_o trouble_v thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v o_o get_v then_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o nothing_o then_o need_v trouble_v thou_o 5_o ground_n the_o suddenness_n and_o inexpectancy_n of_o death_n by_o it_o man_n be_v take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o fish_n in_o a_o net_n eccles_n 4.12_o now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o for_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o goal_n yet_o a_o man_n so_o die_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n 6_o till_o thou_o get_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o woeful_a condition_n gal._n 3.10_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a sin_n unpardoned_a be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v i_o say_v if_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v or_o awaken_v for_o its_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n from_o a_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a estate_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n ignorance_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o danger_n breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n but_o not_o a_o like_a safety_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v awaken_v can_v die_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o day_n that_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o other_o thing_n 1_o comfort_n to_o we_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o without_o a_o reconcile_a god_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o friend_n relation_n land_n dwelling_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1_o 2_o it_o sweeten_v cross_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o can_v behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n praise_v god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v act._n 16.25_o 8_o if_o we_o get_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n then_o as_o cyprian_n say_v for_o that_o place_n matth._n 12.32_o demetrium_n cont._n demetrium_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n
servant_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o look_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o col._n 1._o ult_n 5_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n when_o this_o power_n help_v we_o in_o a_o fatherless_a and_o friendless_a condition_n psal_n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o he_o take_v we_o up_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o to_o 38._o 6_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o person_n be_v so_o in_o covenant_n together_o then_o follow_v their_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o one_o another_o as_o in_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n 7_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n power_n improve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n 1_o chron._n 29.2_o david_n say_v i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n he_o improve_n his_o might_n and_o power_n for_o god_n god_n assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o might_n 8_o consider_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n we_o regard_v not_o his_o promise_n hence_o when_o god_n will_v strengthen_v sarahs_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o object_n but_o my_o case_n be_v like_o no_o man_n i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o answ_n 1_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n nor_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n nor_o fiery_a furnace_n other_o have_v be_v low_a than_o thou_o 2_o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o world_n 3_o person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n have_v be_v help_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o estate_n and_o health_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n as_o job_n cap._n 6.9_o 10._o other_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n as_o joseph_n and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o and_o the_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o three_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n thou_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o child_n shall_v seek_v their_o father_n glory_n thy_o glory_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o but_o thou_o require_v that_o we_o hereby_o declare_v it_o by_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 11.31_o rev._n 4.9_o 2_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n so_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n hereof_o 4_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v whether_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o wealth_n jer._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.20_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o of_o our_o part_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o show_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.1_o 2_o to_o distinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n that_o shine_v for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o the_o light_n go_v out_o and_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o and_o wither_v like_o a_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n for_o this_o word_n see_v my_o observation_n on_o matth._n 5.22_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n whereby_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n also_o a_o wish_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v what_o our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n have_v request_v the_o septuagint_n on_o psal_n 72._o ult_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o desire_n be_v former_o express_v so_o here_o be_v our_o seal_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o in_o geneâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n hence_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o yea_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v care_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n not_o to_o power_n out_o any_o request_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o to_o which_o all_o believer_n may_v say_v amen_o and_o prayer_n be_v so_o pour_v out_o let_v we_o all_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o church_n but_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o power_n out_o request_v aright_o for_o matter_n v._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o forgive_v you_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n one_o branch_n whereof_o consist_v in_o gentleness_n in_o forgive_a wrong_n which_o man_n do_v against_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v other_o man_n fault_n as_o slow_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pitiful_a herein_o christ_n bid_v we_o set_v our_o own_o fault_n before_o our_o eye_n christian_n ought_v great_o to_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v one_o another_o or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o command_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o discipline_n of_o family_n towards_o child_n and_o stubborn_a servant_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_a magistrate_n from_o punish_a malefactor_n though_o in_o all_o execution_n of_o judgement_n gentleness_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o lord_n herein_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n free_a from_o revenge_n 19.13_o deut._n 19.13_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o desire_v justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n but_o rather_o do_v these_o enemy_n good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n now_o this_o remission_n of_o man_n their_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o our_o remission_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o antecedent_n though_o in_o other_o sense_n a_o consequent_a of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o consequent_a or_o a_o effect_n because_o we_o can_v forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o continue_a and_o renew_v forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v daily_o through_o christ_n his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o pardon_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n implacable_a towards_o they_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o revenge_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o profit_n if_o we_o forgive_v god_n will_v forgive_v v._o 14._o 2_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o loss_n if_o we_o forgive_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v to_o conclude_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o but_o a_o condition_n hence_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o because_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_z if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n obj._n but_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o
as_o god_n come_v in_o with_o it_o not_o otherwise_o 8_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n inordinate_o rest_n be_v the_o centre_n at_o which_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a body_n aim_n at_o but_o worldly_a man_n find_v no_o rest_n other_o sinner_n sometime_o find_v rest_n from_o their_o lust_n the_o drunkard_n be_v not_o always_o drink_v nor_o the_o unclean_a person_n always_o commit_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o worldling_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n morn_n and_o night_n the_o desire_n of_o such_o be_v compare_v to_o hell_n hab._n 2.5_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n yea_o and_o their_o treasure_n esa_n 10.13_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v yet_o be_v his_o desire_n enlarge_v as_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o worldling_n desire_v which_o be_v boundless_a and_o endless_a quest_n but_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n answ_n i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o 2_o how_o far_o not_o 1_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o reference_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n as_o mr._n tindall_n the_o martyr_n say_v i_o desire_v these_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o passenger_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o river_n he_o desire_v a_o boat_n not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o for_o can_v he_o pass_v over_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v a_o boat_n as_o the_o traveler_n desire_v his_o inn_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o inn_n but_o to_o his_o home_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n desire_v physic_n in_o reference_n to_o health_n so_o we_o may_v desire_v earthly_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o freedom_n to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v up_o our_o child_n as_o hopeful_a plant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o subordination_n lord_n say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n give_v i_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o keep_v his_o patient_a with_o a_o short_a diet_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n so_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v his_o people_n low_a to_o cure_v their_o pride_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n 2_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n some_o desire_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n to_o bear_v down_o other_o to_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o they_o may_v have_v sumptuous_a building_n and_o magnificent_a title_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o revenge_n to_o crush_v those_o that_o shall_v affront_v they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o excess_n and_o delicacy_n that_o they_o may_v fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n 2_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v they_o with_o vehement_a desire_n many_o be_v so_o a_o gog_n for_o the_o world_n as_o balaam_n be_v for_o balaks_n gold_n and_o ahab_n be_v for_o naboth_n vineyard_n such_o desire_n be_v often_o grant_v in_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o quail_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n 106.15_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal_n 78.30_o 31._o such_o desire_n stand_v need_n of_o purge_v not_o of_o satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a the_o rich_a have_v nothing_o of_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o the_o poor_a ask_v of_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o i_o eat_v dainty_n the_o poor_a eat_v base_a but_o be_v not_o both_o fill_v the_o poor_a with_o base_a meat_n as_o the_o rich_a with_o dainty_n but_o say_v the_o rich_a i_o relish_v better_a thou_o know_v not_o how_o that_o savour_n which_o hunger_n inflame_v i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o compel_v rich_a and_o poor_a to_o eat_v alike_o rich_a man_n use_v choice_a meat_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v thereto_o use_v thou_o superfluity_n give_v necessary_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 6._o 3_o we_o must_v desire_v necessity_n to_o superfluity_n pro._n 30.8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o in_o this_o provision_n we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v as_o magistrate_n prince_n gentleman_z etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v add_v superfluity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o as_o liberal_a host_n in_o judea_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v their_o guest_n we_o may_v receive_v these_o superfluity_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a therewith_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o only_o desire_a necessity_n from_o god_n god_n in_o just_a way_n have_v give_v superfluity_n to_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o remedy_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 1_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n be_v primary_o causal_o and_o original_o in_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v effective_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o hab._n 3.16_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n step_v out_o to_o every_o creature_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o fullness_n in_o god_n they_o be_v eager_a to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n here_o because_o they_o see_v not_o treasure_n there_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n come_v not_o along_o with_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n 2_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a thirst_n but_o a_o thirst_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o greedy_o savour_o and_o unbound_o as_o worldling_n do_v a_o man_n that_o think_v he_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o can_v be_v content_a therewith_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o have_v it_o marry_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n grow_v remiss_a to_o the_o world_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o be_v solomon_n content_a with_o wisdom_n and_o we_o not_o content_a with_o grace_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n have_v not_o promse_v to_o make_v any_o individual_a man_n rich_a yet_o sometime_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o portion_n of_o wealth_n to_o better_v the_o bargain_n you_o find_v yourselves_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n he_o carry_v nothing_o thou_o be_v overburthen_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o lessen_v the_o weight_n aug._n ibid._n 2_o look_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n solomon_n leave_v rehoboam_n a_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n time_n he_o lose_v about_o two_o part_n of_o three_o or_o more_o eli_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o magistrate_n his_o posterity_n be_v drive_v to_o crouch_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o man_n come_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o lottery_n there_o be_v many_o blank_n for_o one_o prize_n for_o one_o man_n that_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o miss_n 3_o beware_v of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o conceal_v the_o care_n and_o trouble_n that_o attend_v outward_a thing_n so_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4.8_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o building_n furniture_n retinue_n brave_a apparel_n prince_n court_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n or_o like_o the_o transfigure_v glory_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o the_o disciple_n beginning_n to_o affect_v be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n how_o many_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
doubtfulness_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o use_v lawful_a endeavour_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n prov._n 3.6_o 2_o when_o earthly_a care_n shall_v crowd_v in_o in_o holy_a duty_n luke_n 8.14_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v holy_a duty_n as_o in_o martha_n luke_n 10.40_o 3_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v immoderate_o thoughfull_a for_o livelihood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n become_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o want_n use_v 1_o humiliation_n to_o saint_n who_o have_v so_o many_o distract_n care_v upon_o they_o will_v we_o compare_v our_o few_o care_n for_o heaven_n and_o our_o many_o care_n for_o a_o livelihood_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n these_o seize_v on_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o we_o at_o night_n god_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o who_o make_v thou_o who_o care_v for_o thou_o before_o thou_o be_v we_o care_v for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v we_o present_o go_v away_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n aug._n 1_o these_o divide_v care_n of_o thou_o arise_v from_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thou_o for_o man_n of_o eminent_a faith_n have_v be_v little_o trouble_v therewith_o dan._n 3.17_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o o_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o say_v the_o three_o child_n 2_o whatever_o burden_n thou_o have_v thou_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n psalm_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n from_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v dependence_n god_n work_n be_v provision_n psalm_n 55.18_o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o 3_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 104.10_o to_o v._o 31._o he_o send_v spring_n into_o valley_n cause_n grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n make_v tree_n for_o bird_n to_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o hill_n a_o refuge_n for_o goat_n and_o coney_n lion_n seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n v._o 27_o 28._o these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 4_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v you_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o distract_n care_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v see_v because_o all_o our_o cark_n will_v not_o better_v our_o condition_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v poor_a luth._o tom._n 3.266_o and_o their_o mischief_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o surcharge_n the_o heart_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v immoderate_o take_v do_v the_o stomach_n luke_n 21.34_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v the_o riddance_n of_o these_o sinful_a care_n mean_n 1_o commit_v all_o your_o endeavour_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v prosper_v and_o succeed_v by_o he_o phil._n 4.6_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o when_o you_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n then_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v your_o heart_n v._o 7._o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 2_o exercise_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 3_o covet_v not_o multitude_n of_o business_n for_o much_o business_n create_v many_o care_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o thy_o charge_n be_v but_o little_a 4_o consider_v though_o god_n take_v care_n for_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 104.27_o 145.15_o 147.8_o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v yet_o his_o care_n for_o they_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o not_o comparative_o see_v deut._n 11.12_o 5_o the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o our_o cark_n care_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6.17_o psal_n 127.2_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a 6_o consider_v the_o uncessancy_n of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11.11_o 12._o psal_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o why_o he_o care_v for_o you_o v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o cark_n care_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a your_o father_n nourish_v the_o fowl_n much_o more_o will_v he_o nourish_v you_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o poultry_n and_o house_n fowl_n which_o be_v care_v for_o by_o man_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o care_v for_o by_o man_n psal_n 147.9_o job_n 39.3_o luke_n instance_v in_o the_o raven_n which_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o care_v for_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o luk._n 12.24_o christ_n compare_v man_n not_o to_o ox_n but_o to_o bird_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v food_n and_o they_o thrive_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o ground_n to_o patronize_v idleness_n that_o because_o the_o fowl_n neither_o plough_n nor_o sow_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o for_o the_o proportion_n be_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o but_o in_o this_o if_o god_n take_v care_n for_o more_o base_a creature_n much_o more_o for_o those_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o fowl_n make_v no_o provision_n in_o summer_n shall_v starve_v in_o winter_n yet_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v fat_a in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n obs_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 3_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o creator_n be_v thy_o father_n v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n against_o cark_n care_n take_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o cark_n we_o by_o all_o our_o care_v can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n no_o more_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o providence_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o come_v to_o beside_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o get_n to_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n hence_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o our_o care_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o dwarf_n shall_v think_v to_o
not_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o then_o why_o will_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n one_o essential_a property_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n for_o such_o labourer_n christ_n also_o show_v we_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n teach_v as_o a_o principal_a cause_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n become_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v of_o prince_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o compare_v with_o v._o 1â—_n the_o mingle_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n together_o or_o at_o least_o truth_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o other_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v v._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n look_v as_o of_o thorn-tree_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o thistle_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v figgs_n so_o from_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n gather_v but_o the_o harsh_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit._n christ_n here_o come_v to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o further_o that_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v good_a fruit_n from_o bad_a tree_n and_o make_v a_o reddition_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o interrogative_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a tree_n in_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v matth._n 12.33_o carnal_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o abel_n person_n be_v first_o respect_v than_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o in_o particular_a christ_n mean_v the_o prophet_n when_o good_a they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n when_o corrupt_a they_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n when_o good_a they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upright_o 2_o cor._n 2.17.4.2_o when_o corrupt_a they_o handle_v god_n word_n deceitful_o ephes_n 4.14_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o leaf_n or_o flower_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n v._o 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n christ_n amplify_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v show_v that_o a_o good_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o and_o a_o evil_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v evil_a thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v first_o the_o man_n must_v be_v change_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v change_v but_o who_o be_v find_v good_a of_o the_o lord_n see_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o find_v we_o all_o bad_a tree_n but_o give_v we_o power_n to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o but_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n for_o even_o good_a teacher_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a bring_v forth_o good_a doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o man_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o natural_o without_o transplantation_n it_o can_v not_o so_o when_o person_n be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n into_o christ_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o though_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o can_v not_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n as_o christ_n mean_v both_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o these_o prophet_n be_v true_a lover_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o usual_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o here_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o husbandman_n and_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a who_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o hypocritical_a false_a prophet_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v fruitless_a branch_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v christ_n cast_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n see_v matth._n 3.10_o in_o particular_a false_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2_o 1_o 3._o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o present_a hew_a dough_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n here_o conclude_v thus_o q._n d._n see_v man_n usual_o teach_v thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a teach_n you_o may_v suspect_v these_o prophet_n before_o they_o instill_v or_o drop_v in_o their_o opinion_n into_o you_o for_o such_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o will_v they_o make_v the_o scholar_n such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o will_v the_o fruit_n be_v v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n from_o reprehend_v false_a prophet_n come_v to_o reprehend_v all_o hypocritical_a formalist_n whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n who_o pretend_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o work_n they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o do_v not_o do_v christ_n his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o exclusion_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o clay_n or_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o a_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o obedience_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n for_o all_o god_n command_v without_o except_v of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o 106._o col._n 1.10.4.12_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o my_o will_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.7_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o modesty_n sake_n name_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v observe_v obs_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
fearless_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n angry_a look_n let_v not_o faithful_a preacher_n expect_v glory_n but_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n not_o wealth_n but_o poverty_n violence_n prison_n and_o death_n as_o michaiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n such_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o caesar_n have_v his_o elector_n the_o turk_n his_o prince_n so_o our_o king_n have_v his_o minister_n augustine_n be_v a_o prince_n elector_n so_o irenaeus_n quadratus_n be_v prince_n and_o count_n luth._o tom._n 3.495_o let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o man_n how_o great_a opposition_n do_v noah_n suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v vir_fw-la rixarum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o strife_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a but_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o so_o let_v faithful_a preacher_n joh._n 7._o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o world_n reproach_n 7_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n convictive_a of_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n tie_v up_o his_o convince_a argument_n to_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o he_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n without_o this_o gift_n churwill_n be_v waste_v and_o scatter_v see_v titus_n 1.9_o chap._n viii_o sometime_o christ_n go_v from_o miracle_n to_o doctrine_n but_o here_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o doubtless_o the_o miracle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o great_a measure_n be_v believe_v act_v 8.6_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o christ_n when_o his_o sermon_n be_v end_v on_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o before_o who_o he_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o these_o multitude_n be_v of_o divers_a humour_n hence_o upon_o divers_a end_n they_o follow_v christ_n some_o follow_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n some_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o malady_n some_o for_o loaf_n john_n 6.27_o christ_n have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o right_a end_n look_v we_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o earthly_a praise_n or_o profit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o all_o condition_n even_o in_o adversity_n persecution_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o virgin_n soul_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yea_o though_o to_o prison_n banishment_n death_n the_o world_n pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o first_o miracle_n set_v down_o wherein_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o leper_n devotion_n set_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n 1_o he_o worship_v christ_n 2_o he_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o christ_n compassion_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a amplify_v first_o from_o the_o efficient_n 1_o from_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2_o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 3_o from_o the_o effect_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 3_o christ_n his_o direction_n which_o be_v 1_o silence_n see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v v._o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n c._n 5.12_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n for_o leper_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v put_v out_o of_o city_n levit._n 13.46_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o leprosy_n be_v abundance_n of_o burn_a choler_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n diffuse_v from_o the_o liver_n all_o over_o the_o body_n break_v out_o into_o a_o filthy_a scab_n or_o scurf_n there_o be_v other_o evil_n beside_o accompany_v this_o disease_n viz._n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o nostril_n be_v widen_v the_o bone_n be_v eat_v into_o by_o it_o the_o tongue_n swell_v the_o breath_n stink_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a gangrene_n which_o be_v incurable_a and_o hereditary_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o hot_a country_n as_o in_o judea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o disease_n physician_n call_v elephantiasis_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o as_o a_o emblem_n or_o looking-glass_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a defilement_n isai_n 1.6_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n luke_n set_v down_o which_o be_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n cap._n 5.12_o so_o that_o he_o touch_v christ_n his_o foot_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o kneel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v mark_v 1.40_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o christ_n foot_n implore_v and_o beseech_v he_o as_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o master_n foot_n as_o zanch._n de_fw-fr red._n render_v the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o leper_n look_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n partly_o by_o inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v cap._n 4.20_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_z lord_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o leprosy_n curable_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o all_o man_n know_v be_v incurable_a by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o psora_n or_o scabbedness_n may_v be_v cure_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v lepra_fw-la physician_n acknowledge_v incurable_a for_o if_o a_o particular_a cancer_n can_v be_v cure_v much_o less_o can_v a_o universal_a cancer_n as_o avicen_n observe_v yet_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n some_o leper_n have_v be_v cure_v as_o miriam_n num._n 12.14_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a here_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v save_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o only_o of_o god_n be_v that_o true_a which_o job_n speak_v cap._n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n gen._n 18.14_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.21_o heb._n 11.19_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v see_v matth._n 3.8_o 9_o matth._n 26.53_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o resignment_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n under_o affliction_n so_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o brethren_n act_n 21.13_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a i_o will_v both_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o man._n ambrose_n in_o 5._o luke_n 12._o say_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v for_o photinus_n he_o command_v for_o arrius_n he_o touch_v for_o manicheus_fw-la photinus_n teach_v
that_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o will_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a arrius_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v but_o only_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n manicheus_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a but_o only_o imaginary_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v christ_n confute_v all_o these_o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o clean_o here_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v action_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v be_v only_o divine_a gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o touch_v he_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o himself_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o touch_v a_o leprous_a person_n much_o more_o in_o take_v leprosy_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n he_o in_o that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v immediate_o there_o come_v come_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o no_o outward_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n v._o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a cause_n why_o christ_n enjoin_v he_o silence_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o the_o priest_n hear_v of_o the_o cure_n shall_v malicious_o report_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o true_o heal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 14._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o galilee_n mark_v 1.39_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n as_o 1_o for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v boast_v 2_o for_o not_o speak_v forth_o that_o in_o word_n which_o speak_v forth_o itself_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o leprosy_n be_v remove_v 3_o because_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o the_o leper_n zeal_n be_v disorderly_a in_o publish_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v keep_v silent_a mark_v 1.45_o 4_o lest_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.45_o so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remain_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 1_o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v that_o the_o leper_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 14.2_o 2_o that_o the_o heal_v leper_n may_v test_n fie_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o bring_v a_o thank-offering_n levit._n 14.1_o to_o 9_o 3_o to_o draw_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a hence_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 4_o to_o get_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o cure_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v see_v what_o this_o be_v levit._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o cleanse_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v perfect_o heal_v if_o they_o through_o malice_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o cure_v for_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n from_o who_o company_n he_o have_v be_v sever_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o papist_n may_v wiredraw_v the_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v leprosy_n to_o be_v allegorical_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o knower_n hereof_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o what_o honour_n those_o priest_n have_v christ_n alone_o challenge_v to_o himself_o who_o alone_o know_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o cleanse_n indeed_o sin_n be_v like_a leprosy_n 1_o for_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o 2_o for_o smell_n a_o leper_n from_o such_o corruption_n of_o humour_n can_v but_o smell_v so_o sinner_n stink_v though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o to_o another_o as_o nasty_a prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fresh_a air_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n stink_v not_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v psal_n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v as_o the_o margin_n render_v it_o 3_o for_o hereditariness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n so_o be_v original_a defilement_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5.12_o 4_o for_o excommunicableness_n leprosy_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o from_o society_n with_o man_n so_o sin_n live_v in_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o separate_v from_o communion_n of_o saint_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 5_o for_o contagion_n leprosy_n be_v very_o infectious_a so_o be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o leper_n proclaim_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o levit._n 13.45_o which_o sinner_n will_v not_o 6_o leprosy_n creep_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o so_o do_v corruption_n or_o sin_n it_o creep_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o though_o in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n sin_n may_v thus_o be_v resemble_v to_o leprosy_n yet_o leprosy_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o popish_a inference_n of_o priestly_a power_n can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v obs_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o how_o vile_a soever_o by_o bodily_a distemper_n be_v hereby_o keep_v off_o from_o worship_v god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a must_v also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o good_a 3_o all_o cleanse_n from_o bodily_a disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o primitive_a cause_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 4_o disease_n however_o in_o the_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o incurable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heal_v immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v 5_o from_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n obs_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n though_o upon_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n obs_n the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n onght_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v 7_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o obs_n person_n that_o at_o present_a be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o
his_o own_o power_n matth._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n act_v 16.18_o 2_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o heal_v whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o have_v not_o they_o heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 3_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v be_v sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n but_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o cure_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n obj._n but_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n hog_n answ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o not_o a_o command_n this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o in_o all_o our_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v such_o bowel_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o bowel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o malchus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o luk._n 22.51_o who_o set_v on_o his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o when_o peter_n cut_v it_o off_o will_v he_o not_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o his_o child_n in_o their_o malady_n v._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o esaias_n have_v respect_n esai_n 53.4_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n esai_n 53.6_o john_n 1.29_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n christ_n bear_v these_o not_o by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o sick_a he_o take_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n christ_n be_v never_o sick_a sickness_n arise_v from_o the_o unfit_a or_o unequal_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n or_o from_o intemperance_n of_o labour_n study_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sickness_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o compassion_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 9.2_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.5_o 6._o so_o that_o as_o the_o live_a goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o weakness_n learn_v 1_o to_o bear_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o 1_o as_o in_o journey_n strong_a traveller_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o shall_v we_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 2_o all_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n gal._n 6.2_o let_v they_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o burden_n also_o 3_o many_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n 9.23_o cant._n 5.2_o mark_v 9.23_o as_o passion_n in_o ionas_n unbelief_n in_o thomas_n fearfulness_n in_o peter_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n 4_o as_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v to_o day_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n gal._n 6.1_o as_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v to_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a if_o god_n leave_v we_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a man_n to_o fall_v from_z adam_z to_o this_o day_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v lover_n of_o their_o name_n 5_o if_o envy_n do_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v see_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n 6_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o other_o man_n fail_n to_o seem_v to_o himself_o holy_a because_o he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n gal._n 6.4_o 7_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o rom._n 14.10_o no_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o nose_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o impure_a phlegm_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o the_o weak_a in_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v up_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 90._o 2_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax._n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o waste_a corruption_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o hence_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n every_o day_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n as_o 1_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v if_o moses_n aaron_n david_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o these_o example_n god_n comfort_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v return_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o thou_o thou_o that_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o do_v not_o presume_v but_o let_v both_o trust_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 2_o when_o we_o disallow_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o when_o other_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o evil_a thou_o be_v sensible_a 3_o when_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n thou_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n rom._n 8.4_o though_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o sudden_a break_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v 4_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v god_n countenance_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n proper_o but_o where_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v presumption_n good_a man_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n in_o god_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n nor_o rest_v content_a without_o god_n saint_n infirmity_n as_o david_n sin_n complaint_n fear_n more_o comfort_n i_o than_o their_o heroical_a action_n as_o his_o kill_a goliath_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n i_o can_v imitate_v these_o but_o the_o other_o great_o comfort_v i_o luth._o in_o gen._n 28._o 4_o comfort_n to_o saint_n under_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o invincible_a infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n as_o dulness_n forgetfulness_n privy_a pride_n self-seeking_a unprofitableness_n wander_n in_o duty_n backwardness_n to_o christian_a provocation_n inordinate_a care_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vain_a fear_n slightness_n in_o god_n service_n saint_n partly_o from_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o which_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o small_a mote_n partly_o from_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n renew_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v upon_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v now_o to_o comfort_v thou_o remember_v christ_n take_v thy_o infirmity_n all_o thy_o selfsufficiency_n crookedness_n of_o heart_n fail_v in_o holy_a
country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o
time_n beside_o it_o be_v like_o john_n disciple_n may_v propound_v this_o question_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o master_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o case_n john_n 3.26_o now_o the_o pharisee_n do_v question_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o hinder_v christ_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v they_o usual_o follow_v he_o to_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a story_n they_o know_v john_n to_o be_v much_o in_o repute_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o get_v his_o disciple_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o restlessness_n of_o enemy_n of_o truth_n though_o conquer_v and_o beat_v once_o and_o again_o vet_z they_o give_v not_o over_o 2_o see_v how_o cunning_a man_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o wind_v other_o into_o their_o party_n so_o the_o pharisee_n wind_n in_o john_n disciple_n young_a convert_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v see_v ephes_n 4.14_o 3_o see_v that_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o customary_a service_n zach._n 7.3_o 5._o they_o have_v take_v up_o two_o fast_n in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o send_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n beside_o when_o people_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o john_n disciple_n urge_v to_o have_v their_o fast_a day_n observe_v but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v secret_o accuse_v they_o of_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n probable_o that_o place_n matth._n 11.18_o allude_v to_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n q._n d._n we_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o we_o be_v fast_v thou_o be_v feast_v v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a here_o be_v christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o seduce_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o seducer_n and_o such_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o seduce_v more_o meek_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bride-chamber_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o virgin_n be_v with_o the_o bride_n psalm_n 45.14_o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v christ_n leave_v the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v only_a john_n disciple_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fast_v be_v not_o competent_a or_o agree_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o even_o his_o disciple_n lose_v their_o master_n shall_v mourn_v mean_v time_n they_o have_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o marriage_n call_v for_o feast_v and_o gladness_n not_o for_o fast_v and_o sorrow_n so_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1_o that_o at_o present_a his_o disciple_n have_v not_o cause_n of_o mourning_n because_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n john_n 3.29_o matth._n 22.2_o rev._n 22.17_o who_o do_v not_o only_o espouse_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o also_o mary_n himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 6.37_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereto_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o begin_v solemnity_n thereof_o matth._n 2_o 2.2_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a glory_n revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o christ_n answer_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n do_v neither_o cry_n up_o riot_n or_o excess_n nor_o decry_v fast_v but_o that_o christian_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n the_o lord_n send_v when_o he_o give_v glad_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v sad_a time_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o seek_v his_o face_n christ_n do_v not_o decry_v fast_v as_o i_o say_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o tie_v to_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o jew_n fond_o do_v zach._n 7.3_o 5._o sigh_v such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o year_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o fast_v but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o day_n may_v call_v for_o feast_v jejuniorum_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la non_fw-la rumpat_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la for_o as_o there_o be_v due_a case_n for_o fast_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o when_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n be_v on_o a_o people_n judg._n 20.26_o when_o some_o judgement_n hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o nineveh_n jon._n 3.5_o or_o to_o obtain_v some_o singular_a mercy_n dan._n 9.31_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o fast_a christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v establish_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.25_o there_o be_v a_o tropological_a sense_n that_o when_o christ_n our_o husband_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o fast_o and_o mourn_v till_o we_o get_v his_o return_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v v._o 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_o v._n 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o fast_a which_o be_v their_o present_a weakness_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n the_o painful_a duty_n of_o fast_v do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o babe_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v with_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o work_v to_o be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o i_o refrain_v as_o yet_o from_o it_o to_o avoid_v offence_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 1._o by_o the_o old_a garment_n and_o old_a bottle_n understand_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a piece_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a reform_a the_o old_a and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a another_o be_v this_o as_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o your_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n about_o your_o fasting_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o my_o gospel-doctrine_n these_o will_v not_o warm_v our_o heart_n not_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o righteousness_n do_v moreover_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o godliness_n or_o religion_n will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n the_o ancient_n keep_v their_o wine_n in_o bottle_n make_v of_o leather_n and_o skin_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o cask_n now_o when_o this_o be_v put_v in_o old_a bottle_n the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o spill_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n both_z as_o wine_n glad_v the_o heart_n judg._n 9_o psal_n 104.15_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n not_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v of_o old_a preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o q._n d._n gospel_n truth_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o old_a nature_n but_o gospel_n truth_n be_v well_o agree_v to_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n as_o new_a
never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n v._o 34._o 2_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a for_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a from_o their_o birth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v dumb_a for_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v can_v learn_v word_n to_o express_v themselves_o there_o be_v many_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o sadducee_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v ignorant_a man_n possess_v to_o speak_v strange_a language_n they_o never_o learn_v as_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v devil_n this_o cure_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n but_o make_v dumb_a by_o the_o devil_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v man_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o possess_v man_n for_o look_v as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n he_o make_v one_o blind_a another_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o bind_v a_o three_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13.16_o for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o so_o satan_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n he_o make_v they_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o senseless_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n v._o 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o hence_o those_o satan_n can_v draw_v to_o blasphemy_n rail_v filthy_a speak_v he_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o make_v they_o dumb_a as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v this_o poor_a man_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o possess_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o be_v deaf_a he_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o answer_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v he_o heal_v he_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v like_a christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n hyperbole_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v great_a miracle_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o derogate_v 1_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a wonderment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la admirari_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la homines_fw-la philosophari_fw-la here_o wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n 2_o to_o extol_v christ_n above_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o elias_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o do_v miracle_n christ_n do_v not_o lay_v staff_n upon_o the_o sick_a nor_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o garment_n but_o cure_v they_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 34._o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v variety_n of_o influence_n the_o sun_n soften_v wax_n harden_v clay_n they_o beget_v one_o thing_n and_o corrupt_v another_o so_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o pharisee_n stir_v up_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o cause_n bring_v forth_o diversity_n of_o effect_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o also_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v malicious_o affect_v will_v calumniate_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o speak_v against_o preacher_n and_o their_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n how_o godly_a soever_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.12_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v matth._n 12.24_o luke_n 11.15_o against_o who_o christ_n sufficient_o dispute_v that_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o can_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v now_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n v._o 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a affection_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_a their_o disease_n therein_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 35._o 2_o the_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n or_o his_o yern_a bowel_n v._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n compassion_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o this_o compassion_n it_o be_v forlorn_a soul_n who_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n for_o though_o they_o have_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 4_o the_o remedy_n christ_n propound_v for_o relieve_v these_o famish_a soul_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v potent_a with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n two_o ground_n christ_n give_v for_o our_o so_o pray_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n multitude_n of_o hearer_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o many_o convert_a person_n who_o stand_v need_n of_o build_v up_o 2_o the_o fewness_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n here_o be_v christ_n his_o unweariedness_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v synagogue_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o now_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o where_o people_n have_v any_o desire_n after_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o help_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o they_o act_v 16._o when_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n say_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o paul_n gather_v that_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o go_v thither_o moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o go_v every_o where_o they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o city_n and_o village_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n for_o even_a the_o soul_n of_o person_n in_o village_n ought_v to_o be_v precious_a such_o be_v cenchrea_n a_o village_n and_o haven_n near_o to_o corinth_n many_o preacher_n thrust_v together_o in_o city_n for_o outward_a accommodation_n yea_o even_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v loathe_v while_o many_o poor_a breathe_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n be_v hunger_n starve_v there_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n upon_o teacher_n herein_o who_o be_v heartless_a in_o preach_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o numerous_a auditory_a to_o hear_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v to_o many_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o likelihood_n some_o will_v be_v
wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o look_v to_o have_v they_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o expect_a peace_n all_o be_v on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o persecution_n now_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o commotion_n and_o violence_n john_n 16.4_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o quest_n what_o peace_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o bring_v answ_n 1_o a_o quiet_a estate_n free_a from_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o peaceable_a agreement_n in_o wickedness_n psalm_n 94.16_o prov._n 28.4_o there_o be_v a_o peaceable_a agreement_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o and_o in_o pilate_n and_o herod_n in_o persecute_v christ_n 3_o the_o peace_n christ_n bring_v be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n john_n 14.27_o ephes_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.1_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n isai_n 9.6_o col._n 1.20_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v._o 16._o but_o he_o bring_v not_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sword_n answ_n war_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o separation_n and_o division_n as_o luke_n 12.51_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disagreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o from_o thence_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n disagreement_n of_o understanding_n draw_v with_o it_o a_o disagreement_n of_o will_n as_o a_o agreement_n of_o understanding_n especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n draw_v with_o it_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n how_o come_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n act_n 4.32_o why_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v no_o division_n among_o they_o and_o may_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v division_n now_o for_o such_o a_o agreement_n it_o must_v be_v in_o very_a general_n or_o else_o not_o two_o saint_n can_v agree_v together_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o unity_n of_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o conjunction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n if_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o though_o there_o may_v some_o light_a difference_n arise_v yet_o as_o bough_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n they_o soon_o come_v together_o again_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o root_n so_o will_n dissent_v christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o love_n to_o one_o another_o soon_o come_v together_o again_o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n or_o contention_n among_o man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n answ_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v not_o to_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n obey_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n so_o luke_n 2_o 34._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o accident_n 1_o peter_n 2.8_o 2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o necessitate_a opposition_n and_o separation_n saint_n have_v to_o the_o world_n practice_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o slanderous_a calumny_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o impute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o now_o this_o division_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a contrary_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o saint_n to_o show_v humility_n self_n denial_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a 2_o neither_o side_n can_v make_v abatement_n of_o their_o principle_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v give_v ground_n wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hence_o arise_v contention_n 3_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o devil_n rage_v himself_o and_o enrage_v his_o instrument_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o foreign_a prince_n invade_v their_o territory_n arm_n his_o subject_n against_o that_o prince_n so_o do_v satan_n stir_v up_o instrument_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 14.1_o 2_o 4._o act_n 16.19_o act_n 17.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 19.24_o act_n 22.22_o act_n 24.5_o act_n 28.22_o let_v the_o devil_n alone_o he_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o luke_n 11.20_o 21._o but_o if_o once_o you_o assail_v he_o then_o look_v for_o sore_a opposition_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o nation_n will_v rage_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o antichrist_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rev._n 14.7_o 8._o 4_o saint_n count_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n the_o world_n count_v it_o foolishness_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n and_o serious_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o world_n will_v count_v thou_o mad_a and_o foolish_a luth._o tom._n 4.140_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o 1_o think_v not_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n because_o all_o be_v in_o peace_n jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n or_o city_n when_o all_o go_v in_o one_o way_n of_o profaneness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v call_v home_o oh_o what_o a_o storm_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o peace_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n yet_o better_o there_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n then_o that_o either_o satan_n shall_v hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n or_o that_o error_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v throughout_o the_o church_n 2_o exhort_v 1_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n in_o town_n church_n and_o family_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o so_o be_v it_o now_o christ_n kindred_n think_v he_o be_v mad_a mark_v 3.21_o 2_o exhort_v carry_v wise_o under_o opposition_n make_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 1_o arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n against_o their_o revile_n so_o do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o answer_n their_o reason_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o rail_n if_o we_o must_v not_o rail_v against_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o against_o opposer_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o confute_v their_o opposition_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n many_o argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o much_o good_a as_o one_o scandalous_a practice_n do_v it_o hurt_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o do_v not_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n many_o out_o of_o
love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o
lord_n to_o remember_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13.14_o and_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n see_v he_o beg_v spare_v from_o god_n in_o his_o best_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4_o paul_n after_o conversion_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stablish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o law_n luth._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n or_o son_n but_o be_v do_v of_o heir_n and_o son_n to_o testify_v thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n luth._o in_o psal_n 130._o a_o person_n will_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a matth._n 9.13_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o thou_o make_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o can_v be_v because_o thou_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n righteousness_n only_o be_v and_o as_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v speak_v thou_o will_v have_v peace_n or_o bitterness_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o mediator_n suppose_v your_o righteousness_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n one_o point_n except_v that_o very_o fail_v make_v you_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n jam._n 2.10.11_o shall_v they_o plead_v that_o which_o be_v guilty_a to_o find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o behold_v the_o promise_n alone_o luth._o tom._n 4.103_o bernard_n and_o other_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o disputation_n teach_v christ_n pure_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o law_n they_o so_o dispute_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 130._o the_o best_a righteousness_n we_o ever_o perform_v be_v not_o able_a as_o a_o deserve_a cause_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o wrath_n or_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob_n only_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o mercy_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o seek_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o our_o righteousness_n move_v and_o melt_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a for_o his_o people_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n and_o tear_n cornelius_z his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n daniel_n his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v dan._n 9.17_o that_o melt_v and_o move_v god_n but_o his_o own_o son_n hence_o daniel_n pray_v cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n vers_fw-la 17._o obj._n but_o if_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o our_o righteousness_n than_o we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ_n i_o overthrow_v it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n &_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o work_v alone_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n faith_n be_v lose_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v teach_v present_o carnal_a man_n dream_v work_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o commend_v good_a work_n who_o can_v enough_o declare_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o good_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v from_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o life_n can_v give_v a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o good_a work_n luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 109._o but_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o uprighness_n i_o establish_v it_o psalm_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v who_o he_o call_v righteous_a even_o they_o who_o he_o call_v upright_o psalm_n 125.4_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o further_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o love_n his_o appear_v yea_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n see_v god_n care_n of_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 7.8_o 9_o 2_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o performance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v therein_o esa_fw-la 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o come_v with_o his_o handful_n and_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o his_o own_o freeness_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o good_a work_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o witness_n they_o please_v not_o god_n simple_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o person_n believe_v luth._o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o our_o confession_n prayer_n or_o tear_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.19_o 3_o it_o be_v base_a selfishness_n when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n will_v get_v thou_o nothing_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o quere_z whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o indeed_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n be_v evidential_a in_o point_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o 5_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o danger_n by_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o unthrone_n christ_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v place_v righteous_a it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o place_n person_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n righteous_a hence_o some_o read_v it_o constituentur_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v exod._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o law_n or_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o christ_n be_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o testimony_n 2_o use_n consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o make_v infamous_a by_o the_o world_n god_n count_v they_o righteous_a our_o principal_a comfort_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n and_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n zach._n 3.4_o that_o all_o accusation_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v
nature_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n look_v our_o act_n be_v sincere_a job_n 10.4_o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n as_o man_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v have_v we_o man_n only_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v trifle_v as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o can_v beguile_v god_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n god_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o that_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n luk._n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n why_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o eccl._n 12.14_o 6_o the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n at_o all_o time_n sincerity_n comfort_n when_o enemy_n accuse_v psal_n 139.1_o the_o widow_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o give_v she_o two_o mite_n then_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v large_a gift_n one_o shilling_n give_v sincere_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o pound_n give_v vainglorious_o luk._n 1.75_o especial_o this_o comfort_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n isai_n 38.3_o psal_n 112.4_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o time_n conscience_n will_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v as_o to_o who_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o day_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o least_o unto_o man_n will_v bring_v most_o comfort_n hezekiah_n have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a comfort_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o many_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n but_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n as_o such_o 7_o sincerity_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n paul_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v isai_n 38.2_o hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n as_o prayer_n psal_n 145.18_o hear_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o yea_o all_o our_o service_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v before_o he_o luk._n 1.75_o so_o that_o as_o the_o varnish_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o picture_n the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o do_v sincerity_n to_o our_o action_n as_o hypocrisy_n stain_v all_o a_o man_n action_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n the_o part_n with_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sincerity_n adorn_v they_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o tradesman_n deal_n a_o magistrate_n govern_v a_o servant_n work_v 8_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o sincerity_n so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v discover_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a as_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.52_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 9_o god_n take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n jer._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n ps_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n such_o be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 11.20_o sincere_a man_n whether_o present_a with_o god_n or_o absent_a from_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o if_o such_o soul_n pray_v god_n delight_v in_o their_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o 10_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n above_o any_o other_o psal_n 139.24_o try_v i_o and_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n saint_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v great_a the_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v it_o many_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n to_o preserve_v it_o not_o a_o few_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v christ_n all_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sincere_a suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o jealousy_n in_o sincere_a soul_n be_v because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o crookedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o particular_a action_n hence_o they_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsound_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o they_o know_v their_o comfort_n or_o misery_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v hereon_o 11_o no_o preacher_n under_o heaven_n can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a job_n 33.23_o the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o declare_v comfort_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o even_o by_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n afflict_a soul_n send_v to_o preacher_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n we_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v upright_o prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o 12_o all_o sincere_a soul_n and_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o all_o such_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n hang_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v many_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fail_n yet_o know_v that_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o have_v many_o weakness_n but_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v excuse_v maintain_v wilful_a wink_n or_o deny_v of_o any_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v unpardonable_a luth._o tom._n 3._o lat._n 104._o other_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o fruitlesness_n let_v this_o humble_v thou_o not_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o sixty_o charge_v thyself_o with_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n ground_n why_o sincere_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n but_o who_o be_v that_o viz._n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o guile_n or_o no_o reign_n of_o guile_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guile_n isai_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v therefore_o be_v he_o their_o saviour_n 2_o the_o more_o the_o affliction_n and_o disaster_n of_o such_o abound_v the_o more_o in_o god_n time_n shall_v comfort_n abound_v job_n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o perfect_a man_n psal_n 97.11.112.4_o 3_o such_o person_n have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n determine_v unto_o they_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 140.13_o the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n job_n 13.16_o he_o also_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v into_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o i_o do_v and_o other_o saint_n 4_o god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o protect_v such_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o isai_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 5_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n among_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n